\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2019t even know the meaning of life?\u201d When we relentlessly continue to ask, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d we are likely to fall into negative thoughts like committing suicide. Therefore, it is imperative that we change our way of thinking.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

All living creatures go on living simply because they were born. Grasshoppers, squirrels, and rabbits don\u2019t question themselves why they live. They just do. You and I live just like the animals do. So, we should ask ourselves the question, \u201cWhat is the best way to lead our lives? Is it better to live happily or live miserably?\u201d Of course \u201cIt is better to live happily,\u201d so we should ponder, \u201cThen, how can I live that way?\u201d This is the healthy attitude that a person with the gift of life should take. Plants, rabbits, and humans all simply live. And, when the time comes, they all die. We don\u2019t live or die because we want to. Life is something that is just given to us, and when the time comes, it is taken away. Thus, ultimately, the only thing we can choose for ourselves is the attitude with which we embrace the life we are given. \u201cShould we live with suffering or with happiness?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Hidden behind the question \u201cWhy should I live?\u201d is the thought, \u201cI am special. Therefore, I have to live a special life, but I can\u2019t make my life special, so I am unhappy.\u201d Ironically, such a thought makes us feel miserable because we can\u2019t live up to the standard we have set for ourselves. Consequently, when we assign special values to our lives, we end up feeling the burden of having to meet the expectations we have set for ourselves. In the grand scheme of things, our lives are no different from those of a plant alongside the road or a squirrel in the mountain.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although we consider ourselves special beings, we are not. No matter how conceited we are, we will die if we don\u2019t eat for 100 days or if we can\u2019t breathe for 10 minutes. Therefore, it is extremely important that we don\u2019t consider ourselves special. That way, we can be relieved from the burden of being special and just live lightheartedly. Then, we can be comfortable with anybody we meet and any task we take up. We are the masters of our own lives. Thus, we have both the responsibility and the right to make our lives happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Nevertheless, if we keep making ourselves miserable with various excuses, we are actually throwing away the happy life we rightfully deserve. Therefore, instead of asking the question of \u201cWhy do I live?\u201d which will only make us feel negative about life, we should utilize our valuable time and energy to think about \u201cHow can I live happily today? This is the way to live as masters who have both the responsibilities for and the rights to their own lives.<\/p>\n","post_title":"When You Want To Revisit The Question Why A Person Lives","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-you-want-to-revisit-the-question-why-a-person-lives","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-01-16 16:22:01","post_modified_gmt":"2024-01-16 21:22:01","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16898","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16893,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-22 16:55:28","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-22 21:55:28","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI lost my baby boy 14 years ago. He was 9 months old at the time and had just begun to utter the word, \u2018Mom.\u2019 After putting him down for a nap in his room, my husband and I were enjoying each other\u2019s company in the living room. However, when I realized that the baby hadn\u2019t woken up past the usual time, I went into his room to check and found him dead.\u201d The mother shed tears while talking about her son who had died 14 years ago.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> While the pain of losing a baby must be immense for any parent, just thinking about her baby still makes her weep even after 14 years. It\u2019s not as if the child has died recently, but thinking about her deceased son makes her fall into a mental state that can be described as \u201cbeing trapped in one\u2019s own thoughts.\u201d When she recalls a past event like watching a video clip and perceives it as something that is happening to her now, both her brain and mind will respond in the same way as the time when the child died. She will begin to shed tears and her throat will get choked up, and she will be unable to calm herself down. However, if she becomes preoccupied by thinking and talking about other things at that moment, she will be relieved from that state of mind. In a similar way, once she begins to ruminate about her deceased son and becomes absorbed in that thought, she will feel sad all over again.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a widow is in deep agony over her husband\u2019s death, she is suffering not because her husband has passed away but because she is obsessing over the thought of her husband\u2019s death. Even at her husband\u2019s funeral, if she sees food that looks appetizing and imagines how good it would taste, she is free of agony at that moment because she has momentarily let go of the thought that her husband has died. However, if her mind reverts back to thinking about her husband, she will in agony again. Being trapped in the thought that her husband has died, rather than the death itself, is what is making her suffer. Once she releases the thought from her mind, she will feel better right away.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similarly, the mother has been grieving the loss of her baby for 14 years because she was unable to let go of the trauma from the experience. To this day, she blames herself for resting in the living room and not being with her baby when he was dying alone in his room. While we do not know the exact cause of the death, it is highly probable that he had a heart attack since the child died when the mother thought he was sleeping. That being the case, it is safe to assume that as he grew up, he would have suffered from heart problems. She can take some consolation in knowing that his premature death has spared him and both her and her husband considerable heartache and trouble down the road.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother had had a chance to raise her son and he had died while in elementary school or middle school, her grief might have been even greater than it is now. Furthermore, It\u2019s not as if the child died because she did something wrong such as carelessly placing the blanket over his face, thereby suffocating him to death. It was just a natural death. Logically speaking, there is really no need for her to feel guilty for not having been there with the child at the time of his death. It is better for her to think, \u201cHe is gone because that was all the time God gave us to spend together.\u201d and release her emotional attachment to him with a prayer like, \u201c\u2018I hope he will be blessed with a healthy body in his next life and lead a happy life.\u201d<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"When The Grieving Continues","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"when-the-grieving-continues","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-10-22 19:57:38","post_modified_gmt":"2023-10-23 00:57:38","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16893","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16269,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-07-22 14:43:43","post_date_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:43","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book,\u00a0Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

\u2018When you observe your mind as it is, you may notice that it frequently changes from this to that; one thing and then another. Therefore, your mind is something that can\u2019t be trusted.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Don\u2019t take it as a problem when your mind changes, and don\u2019t become attached to the feelings that arise in each moment. You should know that likes and dislikes don\u2019t mean much when you can see yourself liking someone then hating them again shortly afterward. You should know that it\u2019s not that your mind shouldn\u2019t change, but that your mind is something that will change again after a while.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

So don\u2019t get too excited when you like something, yet don\u2019t reject it when you dislike something. You should deal with your feelings in a slightly detached manner when you feel good, not so good, happy, or so miserable.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not about being out of control when you feel good, or throwing a tantrum when you feel bad, rather it\u2019s about knowing and being aware that \u201cgood feelings are arising\" when you feel good, and \u201cbad feelings are arising\u201d when you feel bad. Then you can become a person whose mind does not change.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you decide to pray in the morning, you can\u2019t just hope that the desire to pray will arise by itself. If you pray not only on the days you want to pray, but also on the days when you don\u2019t want to, then you will continue to do so consistently as a result, and become a person who does not lose his or her original intention.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is the same with feelings toward others. There are times when you like a person, and also when you don\u2019t like a person. But since the mind itself can\u2019t be trusted, you won\u2019t reject them even when you dislike them.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you don\u2019t take your feelings seriously when someone says something bad to you, your feeling toward that person can be kept the same, no matter what that person does.<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

It doesn\u2019t mean that you\u2019ll always be in a good mood. When you know that your likes and dislikes are not to be trusted and you adhere to the perspective of maintaining a steady relationship, eventually the people around you will think, \"This person doesn\u2019t change.\u201d<\/strong><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Embedded in the desire for longevity is the yearning to not part with the people in our lives. As the old Korean proverb, \u201cA life in a heap of dung is still better than no life at all,\u201d implies, we are emotionally attached to life despite the suffering we experience in life for various reasons.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

People tell themselves they only want to live until their children get married, until they have grandchildren, or just until the grandchildren go to college. Better yet, they say they want to live just long enough to see their grandchildren get married, all in an attempt to postpone the separation from their loved ones.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

No matter how hard we try to avoid thinking about death, when we see people close to us die, we can\u2019t help but confront the futility of life and the fear of death. There was a person who wondered, \u201cDoes the spirit vanish when the body dies? If everything vanishes into nothingness, what is the point of holding onto life so dearly?\u2019 as he witnessed a family member, emaciated after years of illness, failing to swallow even a drop of water. Gradually losing weight when someone is at the very end of his life is a natural process, and it is not a bad thing. Like an oil lamp that quietly fades away, consuming every bit of your own energy as you pass away could be considered a good death. Additionally, if you can remain lucid until your last breath, that would be even better.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the Heart Sutra, there is the phrase, \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d This does not mean the things continue to exist for eternity without changing. Rather it means even though we believe there are life and death, in truth, life and death are not two separate entities. When we go to the beach, we can see waves. The waves are formed and then they break once they reach the shore, and this process is repeated continuously. However, if you take a step back and view the sea as a whole, you will realize it\u2019s not that the waves are formed and then vanish, but rather the sea is just being turbulent. When you view life the way you view the sea as a whole, you will see that there is no life and death. When you observe individual waves, each wave is formed and then broken just as life seems to appear and disappear on the surface. However, this is not the actuality; it is simply a matter of our perception.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s say a four-year-old boy filled a bowl with ice cubes and went outside to play. When he returned a couple of hours later, he saw the bowl filled with water instead of ice. What do you think the boy said?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cMom, the ice cubes are gone, and there is water in the bowl.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

At this point, the mother, knowing what has happened, is able to explain to the boy that the ice has simply melted and turned into water and that the ice cubes did not disappear into thin air or the water suddenly appeared from nowhere.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We are like this child. We perceive the world with the perspective of what we can see in front of us. We are happy when we see things appear and we despair when we see things disappear from our eyes. However, when you are able to see the big picture, you will realize that things simply change. That is what the phrase \u201cdoes neither appear nor disappear.\u201d means. In other words, things do not appear or disappear from this world; rather, things only change their forms.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The decomposition of a dead body and the daily regeneration of cells in a living body can be regarded the same in that they are both changes. In the same vein, the regeneration of cells in our bodies can be compared to the replacement of the old pine needles by the new ones, which makes the evergreen trees appear green all the time. Also, the rapid process of decomposition of the dead body is analogous to decaying of the fallen leaves, which makes the trees look dead.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Despite the fact that change is the only constant phenomenon in this world, we believe something is alive when we can see it and something is dead when we can no longer see it. Furthermore, when something appears in front of our eyes, we think it is born. Thoughts also suddenly enter into our heads and just as suddenly they disappear. Even if we promise, \u201cI will love you until death do us part,\u201d love will diminish over time. Believing that love will last forever or hope that it won\u2019t change is wishful thinking. Suffering is caused by your desire for things to stay the same, not by the change of heart.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you fully accept that everything in this world changes, you will not feel so tormented when you see things change. Like the appearance and disappearance of waves, everything that comes into existence must come to an end. Once you fully grasp this truth, you won\u2019t have fears or regrets. However, since you only perceive fragments of the big picture, you miss the things you believe are gone and are afraid that things will disappear. After you realize that aging and death are simple changes, you will no longer be afraid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n","post_title":"Life And Death Are Nothing More Than Change In Form","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-and-death-are-nothing-more-than-change-in-form","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-07-22 14:43:47","post_modified_gmt":"2023-07-22 19:43:47","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=16269","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14214,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-27 21:56:25","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-28 02:56:25","post_content":"\n

When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha answered:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said that they would take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on the customs of laypeople in India. And so, after the Buddha died, lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, the Buddha would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated in India, the local traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are, in fact, part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and they are classified into one of nine levels based on their deeds during their life:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d <\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle, and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle, and low. And so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very highest category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving one room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes a day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is  the reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of deceased family members and help them to be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before doing so. Each year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony in the seventh month of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two lowest categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether or not this is true because it is a religious belief. As such, people are free to choose whether or not to believe it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are usually cremated. In Tibet, the dead are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up on big rocks high in the mountains, where it is consumed by vultures and birds of prey. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed to a wooden board and exposed to the elements for a year until only the bones remain, after which a funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed their dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits quickly sever their attachments to their worldly bodies in order to be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual performed, once a person dies it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or afterlife; I am simply saying that the person who draws his last breath no longer exists in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, their spirit goes to heaven. From a Buddhist perspective, their spirit is reborn. So there is nothing more we can do for them. <\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For the Deceased","post_excerpt":"When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2025-03-02 06:41:26","post_modified_gmt":"2025-03-02 11:41:26","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14214","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":14206,"post_author":"13","post_date":"2022-11-26 21:05:46","post_date_gmt":"2022-11-27 02:05:46","post_content":"\n

Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiments fuel fear. Our human fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. We feel less fearful when we think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters here is that a belief in the afterlife helps us to overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking that they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking whether or not life after death exists, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from placing too much emphasis on the idea of an afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae<\/em>: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the perspective of Buddhist practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order\u2014it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all of the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we transcend life and death. Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean not dying. Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequently visited topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do so in order to enter heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

One day, a person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us reach an important realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists believe that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, and they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share the food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Similarly, lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig, perhaps based on the sound they make when they eat, and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not originally a Buddhist belief. Over 90 per cent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines that they mistakenly think are Buddhist.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: I pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you praying for?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: What are you worried about?<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: My granddaughter is a Christian.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva, because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P: You don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.<\/em><\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Returning to our subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually exist, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of awareness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A true Christian shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven or hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect, and know that everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n","post_title":"How to Overcome the Fear of Death (Dec 03, 2022)","post_excerpt":"Why do we fear death?","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"open","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"pomnyun_221203","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-12-02 20:40:57","post_modified_gmt":"2024-12-03 01:40:57","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=14206","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":false,"total_page":1},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 1 of 2 1 2
\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17865,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-20 09:53:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-20 14:53:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Whatever the cause of death may be, you must let go of the strong feelings toward those who have passed away. This way, the dead may leave this world without any lingering attachment, whether they go to heaven, paradise, or are reincarnated. However, this is easier said than done because people have a very hard time letting go of their attachment to loved ones who have passed away. The customary 3-day funeral in Korea gives mourners time to grieve for the dead and say goodbye. In exceptional cases, the funerals of well-known figures are extended to 5 or 7 days to accommodate a large number of mourners.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After mourning during those customary 3 days, you should be able to smile if you want good things to happen to you. You should do the same whether your parents, children, husband, wife or a monk has died. Even if I were to die, you should not cry after the funeral. You should tell yourself, \u201cVen. Pomnyun Sunim has lived a good life.\u201d If by any chance, I die in a car accident, you should think to yourself, \u201c Since he traveled so much, he inevitably died from a car accident.\u201d You must simply let go of any emotional attachment.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Recently, I met a widow who sobbed for a long time over the premature death of her husband who was only in his thirties. I said to her, \"I hope you meet another man and live happily.\" Naturally, she was indignant at what I said. She stopped crying and retorted angrily,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cSunim! How can you say that?\"<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWill sobbing bring your husband back from death?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cNo\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cDon\u2019t you have a one-year-old child? If the mother weeps, her child\u2019s heart will be filled with sadness, but if the mother is cheerful, the child\u2019s heart will be filled with joy. So, what should you do, keep grieving or smile?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI should smile\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cEven if you smile dating another man, your smile will make your child happy. However, if you live alone and cry all the time, your child will be sad. From the child\u2019s perspective, it\u2019s not important who his mother is dating. What the child needs is a happy mother. Again, if a mother loves her child, should she be miserable or cheerful?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cShe should be cheerful.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cSo, as a mother, your top priority should be your child, no matter what happens. The death of your husband is no exception. Your concern for your child comes first. If you really love your child, you must smile and be happy for your child\u2019s sake. Thus, although it may be hard for you to smile after your husband\u2019s death, you have to smile even if it takes dating another man. That is to say, you need to do whatever it takes to ensure your child\u2019s happiness.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

About three days later, a person who had seen the sobbing widow on the day I had a conversation with her came to me and told me his wife had witnessed a surprising scene. He said, \u201cDo you remember the young widow who was so choked up about her husband\u2019s death that she couldn\u2019t even speak? In the afternoon of the day she talked with you, my wife saw her shopping with her mother with a smile on her face. What on earth did you say to her?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If a person lives in deep sorrow because her husband has died, she is ruining her own life and torturing herself. Her husband lived a full life, and his death is not her fault, so she should not feel guilty. She must live life happily in order for her children to be healthy and happy. But if she lives in deep sorrow, it will have a negative impact on her child\u2019s psychological state.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once a child grows up to be an adult of over 18 years old, they should be able to live an independent life without clinging to their parents. However, if a single mother were to cry all day, her adult children will be unable to leave her side. Even if they want to leave home to live their lives, they will be held back by the thought, \"How could I leave my mother behind?\" Also, when they start dating, instead simply marrying people they fall in love with, they may worry about whether their prospective spouses will be good to their mother and help take care of her. Their constant preoccupation with their mother will become a huge obstacle in their lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

So, a mother, even if her husband dies, should be strong and live happily for her children\u2019s sake. When her children worry about her, she should tell them, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about me. I am doing fine. You just worry about yourself.\u201d Only then will her children grow up healthy and strong.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a loved one is very sad, but you must let go of your sadness in order to prevent yourself from living a life of misery. Also, you need to let go of your deep emotional attachment for the sake of the deceased.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s alright to reminisce about good memories about the deceased, but you shouldn\u2019t obsess about them. It is believed that grieving and longing for the deceased may cause their spirits to wander. You must let go of them light-heartedly for their sakes and your sake, as well as for happiness of your family.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Mourn For Your Loved One For No More Than Three Days","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"mourn-for-your-loved-one-for-no-more-than-three-days","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:57:41","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:57:41","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17865","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17859,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-02-06 09:38:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-02-06 14:38:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Why do we fear death? The thought that everything will end when we die may trigger a sense of sorrow about others as well as ourselves. These sentiment fuels fear. Our fear of death has spawned legends and religions that promise a beautiful afterlife, devised to alleviate the terror we feel about the unknown. It feels less fearful to think that it doesn\u2019t end when we die, that we will live on in some way or go to a better place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Whether or not the afterlife actually exists is not important. What matters is that the belief in the afterlife helps us overcome our fear of death. How empty would we feel to think that our loved ones will disappear completely when they die? Thinking they are in a better place gives us great comfort. For this reason, instead of asking the question whether life after death exists or not, it\u2019s better to examine whether or not the belief of its existence is beneficial to people. It appears to be more beneficial than harmful, so it\u2019s best to accept the age-old methods that humans have established to overcome the fear of death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Of course, we should refrain from putting too much emphasis on the idea of the afterlife because we know from history that it can also have negative side effects. Some examples include churches demanding large donations in exchange for a \u201cticket to Heaven\u201d and Buddhist temples overcharging for 49-day prayer rituals for the dead (49 jae: a Buddhist-Confucian ceremony for the deceased). These examples show how religion can take advantage of people\u2019s fear as a means of extortion.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

From the point of practice, fear of death is no more real than a daydream. When our fear of death disappears and we can accept our inevitable demise as part of the natural order, it will become irrelevant whether or not the afterlife exists and whether our spirits will go to a good place or a bad place. When fear melts away, everything that stemmed from fear becomes nothing but a dream. While dreaming, there are good dreams and bad dreams. However, when we wake up from the dream, regardless of whether it was good or bad, we realize that it was a dream. In the same vein, when we grasp the essence of fear, all the issues that originated from it will disperse like clouds. This is how we \u201ctranscend life and death.\u201d Transcending life and death doesn\u2019t mean \"not dying\". Instead, it means realizing that life and death do not actually exist. The afterlife is a frequent topic in Buddhism. According to Buddhist beliefs, people go to paradise when they die or are reincarnated, but this cannot be proven. Every religion has different beliefs about the afterlife, but none of them has been proven. There is no point in debating endlessly which belief is right when all is but theory.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cNo matter what evil deeds you have done, bathing in the holy Ganga River will wash away your sins and you will go to heaven upon your death. But if you do not bathe in the Ganga River, no matter how good you have been throughout your life, you will not be accepted into heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a common belief among people in India during the Buddha\u2019s lifetime. Therefore, they washed their bodies in the holy river, and those who had never bathed in the holy river during their lifetime were dipped in it posthumously. They all believed they had to do that in order to go to heaven.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

A person who had heard of this belief went to the Buddha and asked if the Brahmans were telling the truth. The Buddha answered with a smile on his face:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cIf what they say is true, the fish in the river will be the first ones to go to heaven.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Buddha was saying that if a man can go to heaven for being dipped in the Ganga River after his death, the fish that live in the river will go to heaven before anyone. The Buddha\u2019s words help us obtain a big realization.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Traditionally, Buddhists have believed that the greedy will be reincarnated as swine, the lazy as cows, and the nasty as serpents. But are pigs really that gluttonous? They eat when they are hungry, but they stop eating when they are no longer hungry. They don\u2019t prevent other pigs from eating the remaining food. Humans, on the other hand, do not share food stored in their homes, even if there is someone starving right before their eyes. People are much greedier than pigs. Lions are wild and ferocious, but they will not kill a hare that crosses their path when they are not hungry.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We have created an image of a gluttonous pig based on the sound they make when they eat and made them synonymous with greed. There is no proof that a greedy person is reincarnated as a pig. Besides, reincarnation originated with Hinduism, so it\u2019s not actually a Buddhist belief. Over ninety percent of Korean Buddhists believe in Hindu doctrines, but they mistakenly think it\u2019s Buddhism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

An old lady came to consult me about her worries:<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI pray to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the Goddess of Mercy, but I am afraid my prayer will not be answered.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you praying for?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a senior in high school. I am praying that my granddaughter gets accepted into a good college.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhat are you worried about?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy granddaughter is a Christian.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

She felt that her prayer would not be answered however hard she prayed to the Goddess of Mercy, a Buddhist bodhisattva because her granddaughter attended a Christian church.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cYou don\u2019t have to worry at all. The Goddess of Mercy is very kind and generous.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Would the infinitely compassionate Goddess of Mercy care whether a high school senior goes to a church or a Buddhist temple? She wouldn\u2019t be the Goddess of Mercy if she did, would she? Our religious beliefs are limited by our ignorance, and we disparage God or the Buddha by bringing them down to our own level.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Getting back to the subject, there is no need to worry about the afterlife. If heaven and hell actually existed, you will go to heaven, not to hell, when you do good deeds. Your future is decided by how you live your life now. Living well today will ensure a better tomorrow. Hoping for a better tomorrow while living an improper life today is like trying to catch a cloud. People who do bad deeds rightly deserve punishment, but when they refuse to accept the consequences and ask to be sent to heaven, they demonstrate a complete lack of consciousness. Wanting to go to heaven when they have done nothing to deserve it and refusing to go to hell when they have performed deeds that warrant it is no different from desiring a good harvest after planting rotten seeds.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you are a true Christian, you shouldn\u2019t worry about living and dying. Since God decides whether to send someone to heaven and hell, you should just follow his will. If you are a Buddhist who believes in the law of cause and effect and know that the everything originates from the mind, you just need to cultivate your mind without worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Then, your tomorrow will be better, so there is nothing to worry about.<\/p>\n","post_title":"How To Overcome The Fear Of Death","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"how-to-overcome-the-fear-of-death-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:42:08","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:42:08","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17859","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":16898,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2023-10-24 08:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2023-10-24 13:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> \u201cWhy should a person live?\u201d This is a question many people ask when they are young, and then there is another phase in life when people revisit this question. As people enter into their 40s, 50s, or reach menopause, they ask again with skepticism, \u201cWhat does it mean to live, what exactly is life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, there is no answer to this question because living the life we are given comes before thinking about \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d In other words, existence precedes reasoning. Because we live, we are able to think, so we cannot possibly get an answer to the question, \u201cWhy do we live?\u201d We were already born into the world regardless of whether we wanted to or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We weren\u2019t born Koreans because we wanted to; we just were. Consequently, there is no answer to the question, \u201c\u2018Why was I born a Korean?\u201d Yet, if we keep asking ourselves such a question, we could end up thinking, \u201cWhat\u2019s the purpose of living when I don\u2